gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n &_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o of_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgment_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12_o a_o matt._n 12_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnum_fw-la ovile_n 10._o ovile_n joan._n c._n 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o samour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n disterent_fw-la government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v a_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hokers_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n &_o final_o d_o potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o
spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v we_o 3._o we_o cap._n 3._o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n our_o lord_n say_v and_o what_o be_v our_o word_n 2._o word_n cap._n 2._o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o we_o object_n one_o against_o another_o of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n be_v our_o word_n these_o word_n you_o fraudulent_o conceal_v although_o you_o cite_v other_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n because_o they_o plain_o show_v what_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o humane_a testimony_n &_o they_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n and_o the_o question_n between_o we_o 2._o we_o cap._n 2._o be_v where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-chrisnt_a her_o head_n sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o let_v this_o head_n 4._o head_n cap._n 4._o of_o which_o we_o agree_v show_v we_o his_o body_n of_o which_o we_o disagree_v that_o our_o dissension_n may_v by_o his_o word_n be_v end_v which_o word_n plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n because_o both_o part_n agree_v about_o they_o but_o disagree_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o the_o cap._n 19_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o our_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n or_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a this_o word_n only_o put_v by_o you_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n document_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v so_o unfaithful_o and_o will_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n infer_v from_o they_o that_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o counsel_n never_o so_o lawful_a all_o doctor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n all_o miracle_n never_o so_o authentical_a even_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o particular_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o publish_v 8._o publish_v de_fw-fr civet_n det_fw-la lib._n 22._o çap._n 8._o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o above_o all_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o after_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o mark_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n her_o voice_n for_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n of_o notary_n etc._n etc._n as_o s._n augustine_n understand_v humane_a testimony_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n or_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o scripture_n all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v this_o you_o pretend_v but_o with_o such_o success_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n against_o yourself_o which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o other_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n controvert_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o heretic_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n he_o can_v not_o produce_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o 16._o first_o chap._n â—_o num_fw-la 16._o part_n and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o general_a question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_n concern_v particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o do_v you_o say_v the_o mistaker_n be_v ill_o advise_v to_o send_v we_o to_o this_o 33._o this_o pag._n 33._o treatise_n which_o both_o in_o the_o general_a aim_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretension_n 7._o you_o leave_v 33._o leave_v pag._n 33._o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o charity_n mistake_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o whosoever_o 4._o whosoever_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n çap._n 4._o will_v believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_a in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o suppose_v all_o be_v do_v as_o you_o desire_v what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o but_o when_o luther_n appear_v protestantisme_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o himself_o alone_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n that_o you_o can_v mistake_v wherefore_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v every_o one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n ç._fw-la 3._o to_o be_v find_v where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o she_o who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v 8._o you_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a but_o also_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o use_v also_o 61._o also_o haeres_fw-la 61._o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o i_o teach_v and_o so_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o do_v most_o clear_o approve_v tradition_n yea_o and_o confute_v aenrius_n by_o tradition_n alone_o without_o any_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o corrupt_v s._n epiphanius_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o his_o word_n concern_v some_o few_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n &c._n &c._n his_o word_n as_o you_o translate_v they_o be_v these_o the_o divine_a 65._o divine_a haeres_fw-la 65._o goodness_n have_v forewarn_v we_o against_o heresy_n by_o his_o truth_n for_o god_n foresee_v the_o madness_n impiety_n &_o fraud_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v secure_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a word_n against_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v this_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only-begotten_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o concern_v particular_a heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a to_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o word_n you_o also_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o for_o he_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v and_o therefore_o the_o only-begotten_a be_v the_o son_n and_o then_o
confutation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o believer_n see_v for_o if_o he_o see_v how_o do_v he_o believe_v or_o if_o he_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o see_v especial_o since_o you_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o see_v upon_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o saych_a that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n de_fw-fr verb._n deilib_n 1._o çap._n 2._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o divine_a scripture_n itself_o witness_v but_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o yourself_o for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o swenckfeldian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v ibid._n allege_v ibid._n testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o adversary_n make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o they_o but_o lest_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o his_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v against_o we_o who_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o know_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o contrary_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v believe_v before_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n self_n witness_v he_o add_v these_o which_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a leave_v out_o who_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o the_o event_n afterward_o do_v manifest_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n present_v be_v true_a where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o evidenly_a shine_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o prediction_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n or_o as_o divine_n speak_v a_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o much_o less_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n clear_o convince_a we_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n for_o one_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o for_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a discourse_n or_o error_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o balam_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o job._n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n bring_v other_o extrinsecall_a argument_n as_o miracle_n exemplar_n and_o visible_a strange_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o not_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o 4._o that_o deverb_v dei_fw-la nonseripro_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v have_v from_o scripture_n itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o plain_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n meaning_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v of_o origen_n only_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o s._n peter_n 21._o peter_n epist._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o saluianus_n prove_v any_o thing_n else_o 10._o your_o say_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a 144.145_o absolute_a pag._n 144.145_o unlimited_a authority_n to_o propound_v what_o she_o please_v and_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o mere_a slander_n as_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a not_o 144._o not_o pag._n 144._o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o on_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o depend_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o catholic_a writer_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o learno_fw-la from_o she_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o yourself_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 142.143_o church_n pag._n 142.143_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n depend_v on_o scripture_n will_v you_o thence_o in_o fer_fw-fr that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v beside_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n herself_o by_o scripture_n and_o she_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n do_v consult_v examine_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o scripture_n against_o which_o she_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o she_o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v good_a your_o slander_n you_o 144._o you_o pag._n 144._o cite_v bellarmine_n after_o your_o wont_a fashion_n if_o we_o take_v away_o testimonium_fw-la away_o de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o §_o tertium_fw-la testimonium_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o of_o rome_n be_v your_o addition_n and_o of_o the_o trent-councell_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n will_v not_o one_o think_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n whereas_o bellarmine_n only_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v law_n full_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o but_o because_o the_o present_a church_n which_o can_v err_v do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v us._n which_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n and_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o likewise_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n without_o which_o propesition_n no_o object_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o 142.143_o our_o pag._n 142.143_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n without_o the_o guidance_n direction_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 11._o you_o likewise_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o est_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10_o §._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v say_v you_o that_o of_o rome_n without_o which_o all_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertaync_a unless_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n will_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a true_a church_n what_o principle_n of_o atheis_fw-la i_o be_v it_o as_o you_o very_o exorbitant_o 145_o exorbitant_o pag._n 145_o affirm_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o well_o may_v you_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o
peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o himself_o say_v only_o suadere_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o bellarmine_n say_v only_o of_o one_o reason_n beside_o which_o he_o bring_v diverse_a other_o demonstration_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o every_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o probable_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v to_o demonstration_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a subject_n vdalricus_n velenus_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v eighteen_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v persuasion_n &_o yet_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o evident_a demonstration_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o great_a modesty_n say_v that_o his_o first_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v must_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o solid_a argument_n after_o this_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o god_n command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n &_o to_o leave_v his_o full_a power_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o what_o certainty_n of_o this_o indeed_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o where_o tertiò_fw-la where_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o §._o ob_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v add_v of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o succeed_v peter_n &_o therefore_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o quontam_fw-la that_o ibid._n §_o et_fw-la quontam_fw-la god_n command_v he_o to_o fasten_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v devout_o so_o believe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o believe_v that_o you_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n first_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n you_o leave_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n consist_v the_o main_a point_n for_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v pope_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v his_o seat_n fix_v at_o rome_n although_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v there_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o exprs_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v s._n peter_n thus_o far_o you_o go_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o explicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o some_o must_v succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o that_o he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o tradition_n general_n counsel_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o consent_v of_o father_n have_v declare_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o according_a to_o this_o clear_a explication_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o because_o s._n marcellus_n pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n ambrose_n auxentium_fw-la ambrose_n in_o orat._n cont_n auxentium_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n sva_fw-la athanasius_n in_o apolog_n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v also_o express_o command_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v so_o settle_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v at_o lest_o this_o manner_n of_o succession_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n deliver_v for_o certain_a &_o what_o for_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v successor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o fact_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o by_o divine_a institution_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o actual_o live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v some_o other_o particular_a diocese_n these_o thing_n bellarmine_n deliver_v very_o clear_o but_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v his_o word_n as_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o uncertain_a whether_o actual_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o s._n peter_n leave_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o both_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o express_v word_n 31._o your_o other_o objection_n be_v so_o old_a and_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o say_v already_o that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v or_o elect_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n can_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o be_v without_o any_o one_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o scripture_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v symonical_o &_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n god_n will_v either_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o will_v assist_v he_o not_o to_o err_v pernicious_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n as_o she_o may_v if_o that_o repute_a pope_n can_v define_v a_o falsehood_n because_o the_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o they_o esteem_v their_o head_n and_o you_o yourself_o must_v say_v the_o same_o for_o since_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o first_o prelate_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n accept_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o enable_v for_o all_o necessary_a act_n and_o function_n notwithstanding_o that_o secret_a impediment_n for_o otherwise_o you_o may_v endanger_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o the_o same_o you_o must_v in_o proportion_n say_v of_o all_o public_a magistrate_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o your_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o who_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v for_o her_o head_n to_o err_v pernicious_o though_o indeed_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o these_o objection_n be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v concern_v he_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o not_o a_o christian_a can_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o essential_a defect_n hinder_v the_o validity_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n if_o by_o error_n the_o water_n be_v so_o mingle_v that_o it_o be_v not_o elemental_a water_n or_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o pronounce_v entiere_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o your_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n
believe_v infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o latin_a scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n word_n be_v all_o man_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o some_o manner_n or_o sense_n because_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o leave_v out_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la which_o word_n may_v well_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o bellarmine_n &_o stapleton_n s._n thomas_n do_v not_o purposely_o dispute_v whether_o all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n teach_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v &_o that_o the_o truth_n believe_v by_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n diverse_a way_n and_o in_o some_o obscure_o which_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o if_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o obscure_o who_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o but_o the_o church_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o 240._o that_o pag._n 240._o article_n some_o hold_n that_o christ_n descend_v real_o into_o hell_n other_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n this_o virtual_a descent_n be_v teach_v by_o one_o only_a namely_o durand_n and_o therefore_o your_o other_o be_v but_o a_o exaggeration_n and_o even_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v there_o nor_o that_o christ_n descend_v thither_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o only_o differ_v from_o other_o whether_o he_o descend_v secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la which_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o doubt_v of_o his_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v reject_v by_o all_o other_o divines_n as_o erroneous_a 14._o by_o hell_n some_o 240._o some_o pag._n 240._o understand_v the_o low_a pit_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o bellarmine_n at_o first_o other_o the_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o will_v not_o one_o conceive_v by_o your_o word_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n christ_n descend_v only_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dammned_a and_o yet_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o bellarmine_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o only_o propose_v it_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o resolve_v probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o hell_n but_o afterward_o in_o his_o recognition_n he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o lymbus_n and_o that_o you_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a do_v without_o doubt_n desire_v to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n 15._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a 242._o important_a pag._n 242._o and_o most_o fundamental_a of_o all_o article_n in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o you_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o d._n morton_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o arian_n deny_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v diverse_a argument_n be_v true_a you_o can_v exclude_v the_o arian_n or_o trinitarian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o to_o clear_v the_o confusedness_n of_o your_o church_n in_o her_o 39_o article_n you_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o us._n but_o by_o your_o leave_n if_o you_o read_v either_o catholic_a divines_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o but_o charity_n mistake_v do_v true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v too_o clear_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o many_o controversy_n whereof_o that_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n speak_v it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o affirmation_n of_o he_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o the_o point_n by_o he_o specify_v &_o in_o diverse_a other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o 26._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 27._o will_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v retain_v but_o do_v not_o specify_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 28._o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o general_a and_o of_o so_o large_a a_o size_n that_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n &_o lutheran_n who_o yet_o in_o this_o article_n be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o from_o each_o other_o as_o east_n from_o west_n i_o omit_v other_o article_n and_o only_o urge_v that_o which_o charity_n mistake_v press_v and_o you_o whole_o dissemble_v that_o those_o article_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v fundamental_a either_o all_o or_o half_a or_o any_o one_o thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o contrary_a damnable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o us._n be_v this_o to_o keep_v your_o promise_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n certain_o this_o which_o charity_n mistake_v do_v urge_v here_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o other_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o will_n be_v essential_o free_a from_o all_o necessity_n such_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n as_o prevent_v the_o deliberation_n of_o reason_n be_v they_o not_o necessary_a the_o will_n in_o good_a philosophy_n can_v suffer_v coaction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v necessitate_v without_o change_v the_o essence_n thereof_o 17._o to_o the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v why_o do_v they_o not_o particular_o enumerate_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o because_o they_o must_v so_o have_v name_v those_o book_n of_o s._n james_n and_o other_o for_o canonical_a which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o canon_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v now_o admit_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a which_o you_o prove_v by_o d._n gerhard_n a_o lutheran_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o question_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o your_o church_n do_v not_o particular_o enumerate_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o she_o have_v do_v they_o of_o the_o old_a beside_o what_o authority_n have_v d._n gerhard_n to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n condemn_v one_o another_o if_o once_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v d._n gerhard_n this_o day_n to_o admit_v of_o those_o book_n which_o yesterday_o other_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o the_o bibles_n of_o luther_n to_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n 18._o now_o that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a as_o you_o teach_v bellarmine_n çapita_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la çapita_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a and_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n and_o if_o any_o heretofore_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o preponderate_a all_o doubt_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o maccabee_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v say_v the_o scripture_n 23._o scripture_n cont._n ep_v gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ç._fw-la 23._o of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v sober_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v understand_v only_o against_o desperate_a inference_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o as_o
matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_n for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undouted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o &_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a &_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—â—â—our_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o reuclation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deni_v any_o one_o point_n propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divines_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o some_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n &_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_n know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o onâ—_n only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_v 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n &_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v we_o so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n
hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n &_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v betwixt_o much_o chasse_n &_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o say_v not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v &_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independant_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o caluin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o çap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theolog._n cp_n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 36._o withâ—â—_n and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-fr by_o diverse_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n &c._n &c._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_n henry_n spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindall_n francis_n fohnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquencheable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-seruice_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o say_v alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n monn_n pag._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 253._o dectrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o nt_v n._n 15._o brereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrew_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 68_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n vid._n gul._n reginald_n caln_v turcism_n lib._n 2._o çap._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o vbiquitation_n d._n vshher_o in_o
god_n not_o only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v but_o by_o subiect_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o wisdom_n &_o word_n captivate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n â—_o understanding_n 2._o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o sufpend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 19_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certainty_n and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfuse_v certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o he_o have_v never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4._o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endure_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rationabile_fw-la 1._o rationabile_fw-la kom_fw-ge 12._o &_o 1._o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summove_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n diverse_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divines_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o cuident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n &_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o soon_o 19_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obscurity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5._o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetua_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradiation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n â—ap_n 28._o &_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o amongmany_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliever_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never_o interrupt_v existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praesc_fw-la c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o
be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o diverse_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o diverse_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28._o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a errrour_n &_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divines_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o â—orp_n whether_o 2.2_o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o in_o â—orp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumenta_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o further_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n &_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o â—hould_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will_n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involue_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o then_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n 30._o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draw_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n then_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o
to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commaundment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n beside_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o here_o you_o stop_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v ibid._n have_v ibid._n a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o superfluous_a as_o you_o say_v whereas_o yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o pleasure_n you_o can_v take_v in_o corrupt_a author_n to_o your_o own_o discredit_n now_o since_o we_o must_v have_v as_o bellarmine_n right_o teach_v a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o confidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o except_v against_o your_o public_a service_n or_o liturgy_n i_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o leisure_n to_o examine_v particular_n but_o exception_n enough_o offer_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n first_o consideration_n the_o very_a occasion_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a upon_o a_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n and_o a_o crafty_a affectation_n to_o inveigle_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o leave_v out_o prayer_n both_o for_o decease_a sinner_n and_o to_o glorious_a saint_n blot_v diverse_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o calendar_n and_o have_v abrogate_a their_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v concern_v fast_n except_o those_o few_o which_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o like_v it_o abolish_v all_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o treat_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o one_o it_o omit_v most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o it_o profess_v not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o administer_v to_o lay_v people_n both_o kind_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n mass_n or_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v none_o it_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n heretical_o translate_v it_o mention_v no_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o design_n and_o in_o every_o point_n a_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o faith_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n and_o imply_v a_o condemnation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a &_o yourself_o bold_o say_v we_o can_v we_o 68_o we_o pag._n 68_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o wee_a catholic_n also_o can_v no_o more_o approve_v your_o practice_n and_o liturgy_n than_o we_o can_v embrace_v your_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o liturgy_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n or_o introite_fw-la of_o your_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v ezech._n 18._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v your_o first_o reformer_n the_o soul_n of_o who_o church_n be_v solifidian_n justification_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o work_a righteousness_n or_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v as_o also_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o particularize_v with_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a repentance_n know_v full_a well_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o first_o progenitor_n about_o this_o point_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o corrupt_v this_o text._n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a in_o your_o seruice-booke_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v in_o london_n per_fw-la assignationem_fw-la francisci_fw-la florae_n the_o sentence_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o english_a to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a neither_o in_o the_o same_o introite_fw-la be_v the_o allegation_n of_o joel._n 2._o much_o more_o true_o make_v rend_v your_o heart_n &_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o place_n you_o know_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o declaim_v against_o our_o corporal_a penance_n of_o fast_v watch_a hayre-cloth_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o omission_n be_v not_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o you_o speak_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o image_n &_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o worship_v by_o any_o one_o who_o deni_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o one_o heresy_n it_o be_v high_o good_a &_o lawful_a and_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o pray_v to_o live_a man_n yourself_o will_v i_o think_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o all_o christian_n entreat_v their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o which_o example_n all_o your_o instance_n pag._n 72._o may_v be_v answer_v your_o say_n out_o of_o bellarminine_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o any_o precept_n be_v answer_v hereafter_o n._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n your_o church_n can_v enjoin_v secret_a confession_n in_o some_o case_n as_o here_o pag._n 72._o you_o say_v she_o do_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a can_v a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o reveal_v their_o secret_a sin_n in_o confession_n especial_o since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o minister_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v some_o officer_n therewith_o in_o case_n the_o penitent_n disclose_v any_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o propose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o strange_a and_o true_a story_n as_o contrary_o because_o catholic_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o consequent_o teach_v that_o the_o seal_n and_o secret_n thereof_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v dispense_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o unlearned_a person_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n but_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v public_a service_n
the_o same_o point_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a which_o cuident_o show_v that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n yea_o since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o even_o according_a to_o you_o every_o one_o who_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n be_v a_o heretic_n even_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o church_n although_o the_o further_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o you_o affirm_v that_o 136_o that_o pag._n 136_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la hosius_n turrianus_n costerus_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o writing_n speak_v wicked_o and_o contumelious_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a slander_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_a writer_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o i_o say_v but_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o who_o you_o name_v or_o any_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o speak_v wicked_o or_o contumelious_o against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o confound_v speak_v against_o scripture_n itself_o with_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o or_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v to_o some_o heretical_a sense_n against_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o can_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o father_n do_v the_o same_o 6._o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o testimony_n 139._o testimony_n pag._n 139._o of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v very_o powerful_o &_o probable_o first_o upon_o infidel_n to_o win_v they_o to_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n second_o upon_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the._n scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o upon_o all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o final_o to_o rest_n or_o settle_v itself_o because_o divine_a faith_n require_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n yield_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a to_o which_o purpose_n you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n some_o of_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n 7._o this_o your_o discourse_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o true_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n which_o she_o do_v infallible_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o infallibility_n you_o yield_v to_o she_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o at_o lest_o by_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o consequent_o come_v to_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n or_o reuclation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n work_v but_o probable_o upon_o infidel_n and_o novice_n who_o by_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v circumvent_v they_o by_o dissemble_v her_o fallibility_n they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v themselves_o that_o since_o she_o may_v err_v and_o speak_v but_o probable_o she_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n be_v they_o within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o must_v they_o want_v faith_n till_o they_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o since_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n all_o faith_n depend_v on_o scripture_n must_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v within_o she_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o settle_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v that_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n without_o scripture_n be_v they_o convert_v only_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n 8._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o last_o and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n and_o you_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v coninck_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o translate_v by_o half_n answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n disp_n 9_o dub_v 5._o conel_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n her_o testimony_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o receive_v from_o it_o strength_n all_o which_o word_n you_o do_v not_o translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o or_o proper_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v her_o word_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v any_o new_a revelation_n make_v immediate_o to_o she_o but_o only_o infallible_o declare_v what_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o her_o testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o infallible_a assent_n or_o belief_n for_o such_o article_n and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o authority_n which_o be_v absolute_o divine_a as_o divine_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v you_o will_v find_v yourself_o go_v too_o far_o for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o a_o god_n be_v not_o divine_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n when_o afterward_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o those_o declaration_n which_o suppose_v the_o revelation_n already_o make_v be_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divines_n the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o propound_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o they_o 9_o your_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o word_n that_o scripture_n 141._o scripture_n pag._n 141._o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o confute_v heretofore_o and_o what_o great_a
infallibility_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o age_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o faithful_a people_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o be_v further_o infer_v that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n for_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n give_v in_o what_o point_n we_o shall_v believe_v she_o and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o moreover_o since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o umuersall_a infallibility_n be_v suppose_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o may_v afterward_o believe_v the_o same_o infallibility_n even_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o when_o she_o testify_v that_o particular_a point_n of_o she_o own_o infallibility_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o till_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o this_o be_v once_o presuppose_v it_o may_v afterward_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o 3.16_o divine_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o way_n declare_v she_o own_o infallibility_n which_o she_o profess_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o all_o sanctity_n she_o can_v not_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o all_o age_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o can_v err_v and_o be_v author_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n she_o can_v not_o be_v one_o or_o apostolical_a as_o she_o profess_v in_o another_o creed_n if_o she_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o can_v not_o be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a because_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n so_o that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a person_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o sanctity_n universality_n unity_n and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n she_o and_o they_o believe_v &_o proclaim_v her_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v also_o avouch_v by_o accurse_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o her_o definition_n and_o while_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a controversy_n she_o gather_v counsel_n to_o determine_v they_o without_o examine_v whether_o they_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a while_o in_o all_o such_o holy_a assembly_n she_o say_v with_o the_o first_o council_n it_o have_v 15._o have_v act._n 15._o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o while_o she_o propose_v diverse_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v rebaptise_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v quartadecimani_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o most_o immaculate_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o such_o particular_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o such_o particular_a book_n chapter_n and_o line_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o point_n of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v about_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n 7._o question_n lib._n 1._o cont_n donat_n cap._n 7._o before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n do_v so_o move_v mon_fw-fr of_o great_a note_n and_o father_n and_o bishop_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n to_o debate_v and_o doubt_n without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o several_a region_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o doubtful_a decree_n till_o that_o which_o be_v true_o believe_v be_v undoubted_o establish_v by_o a_o full_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o the_o point_n declare_v in_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n nor_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o humane_a 5._o humane_a lib._n 1._o defid_v ad_fw-la gratian_n cap._n 5._o industry_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n as_o likewise_o the_o last_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n 1._o sess_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o suppose_v her_o infallibility_n and_o last_o the_o thirst_n that_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n feel_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o quiet_a which_o every_o one_o conceive_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v if_o once_o he_o find_v she_o show_v that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o otherwise_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v any_o wiseman_n conceive_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n you_o also_o allege_v 161._o allege_v pag._n 161._o some_o author_n within_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o you_o say_v who_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o roman_a any_o counsel_n though_o general_n may_v err_v but_o though_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v true_a it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n for_o beside_o particular_a church_n or_o general_n counsel_n there_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n know_v by_o perpetual_a sacred_a tradition_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o assertion_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o yourself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a or_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o to_o heresy_n or_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o another_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o if_o any_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o can_v be_v excuse_v except_o by_o ignorance_n or_o inaduertence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v occam_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n both_o because_o that_o work_n of_o his_o dialogue_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v condemn_v and_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o know_a enemy_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a beside_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o his_o opinion_n but_o allege_v for_o argument_n sake_n for_o so_o he_o profess_v express_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o work_n and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deliver_v any_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v reason_n for_o and_o against_o counsel_n he_o allege_v but_o fine_a against_o they_o and_o seven_o for_o they_o last_o before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o counsel_n he_o do_v in_o two_o several_a 28._o several_a dialog_n lib._n 5.1_o part_n cap._n 25._o etc._n etc._n 28._o place_n &_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o chapter_n of_o which_o
learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n upon_o which_o your_o hierarchy_n depend_v of_o some_o consequence_n and_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a true_a 23._o it_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o 163._o that_o pag._n 163._o we_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o devotion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o cite_v 169._o cite_v pag._n 169._o that_o very_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o 12._o he_o de_fw-fr cont._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o set_v down_o at_o large_a five_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n your_o fault_n be_v less_o excusable_a it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o point_n equal_a her_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o damnable_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o 162_o immediate_o pag._n 162_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n ibid._n decree_n ibid._n bind_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n but_o will_v you_o have_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n external_o believe_v themselves_o &_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a as_o to_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n consist_v not_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o towards_o the_o effect_n of_o instruct_v man_n in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n all_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o say_v pag._n 164.165_o that_o you_o give_v general_n counsel_n much_o more_o respect_n then_o do_v most_o of_o our_o adversary_n since_o catholic_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v 25._o but_o you_o will_v glad_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a because_o they_o be_v discursive_a in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o 167._o and_o pag._n 167._o use_v the_o weight_n &_o moment_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v mistake_v 26._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n coin_n no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v such_o to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v which_o out_o she_o use_v mean_n by_o search_v out_o true_a record_n of_o antiquity_n by_o discuss_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n by_o consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o she_o final_o rely_v in_o her_o definition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la obiecti_fw-la be_v the_o revelation_n or_o attestation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_n and_o last_o motine_n of_o faith_n and_o exparte_v subiecti_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o herself_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o not_o to_o propound_v any_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o cùm_fw-la magna_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la sieret_fw-la after_o great_a search_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o cite_v scripture_n relate_v miracle_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o good_a success_n and_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o gentile_n the_o final_a determination_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o these_o industry_n but_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o which_o word_n express_v both_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a concur_v of_o the_o apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o out_o of_o these_o diligence_n &_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n themselves_o of_o which_o some_o abstract_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o divines_n speak_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o disposition_n to_o faith_n as_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v you_o perhaps_o with_o your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n reprehend_v even_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o james_n who_o 29._o who_o in_o assert_v art_n 29._o opinion_n the_o whole_a council_n follow_v change_v the_o verdict_n of_o peter_n who_o judgement_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonic_n be_v most_o true_a &_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o james_n and_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v true_a you_o grant_v as_o i_o must_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v she_o therefore_o use_v no_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n use_v mean_n of_o confer_v text_n consult_v the_o original_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a because_o you_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o say_a fallible_a mean_n but_o final_o as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a author_n equal_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v any_o untruth_n for_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o grant_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o may_v partly_o beseen_v in_o 12._o in_o de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n 27._o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a council_n 170._o council_n pag._n 170._o of_o chalcedon_n correct_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v provincial_a counsel_n 3._o counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o may_v be_v correct_v by_o plenary_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o 6._o who_o de_fw-fr couc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v unlawful_o wherein_o s._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o final_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v for_o which_o cause_v that_o council_n be_v annul_v by_o pope_n leo._n you_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o pretty_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o primò_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la either_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o caecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o bible_n or_o final_o that_o latter_a counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o correct_v the_o former_a because_o some_o decree_n which_o concern_v manner_n may_v by_o change_n of_o circumstance_n prove_v inconvenient_a although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o fit_a which_o interpretation_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v when_o experience_n do_v manifest_a something_o which_o before_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o experience_n have_v no_o place_n in_o universal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o particular_a fact_n or_o law_n which_o respect_v particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n your_o second_o citation_n in_o your_o margin_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n maxim_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o count_n maxim_n who_o word_n you_o do_v not_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v
potter_n answer_n though_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o even_o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o omit_v not_o to_o answer_v such_o passage_n of_o he_o as_o i_o find_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n whereof_o i_o treat_v &_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o answer_v d._n potter_n treatise_n section_n by_o section_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n i_o here_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o hearty_o he_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o so_o important_a question_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o doctor_n potter_n in_o my_o second_o part_n but_o that_o he_o take_v the_o first_o before_o he_o either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o his_o purpose_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o those_o doubt_n which_o press_v he_o most_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v cause_v a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n together_o with_o their_o title_n &_o argument_n to_o be_v prefix_v before_o my_o reply_n 7._o this_o be_v then_o a_o chief_a reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o be_v very_o short_a but_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o also_o diverse_a other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v so_o several_a kind_n of_o protestant_n through_o the_o difference_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n convince_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n will_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o true_o unsatisfy_v and_o even_o unspoken_a to_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v therein_o at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n some_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n and_o some_o hold_v no_o such_o necessity_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o distinct_a from_o we_o &_o other_o that_o their_o business_n be_v dispatch_v when_o they_o have_v prove_v we_o to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a for_o than_o they_o will_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o very_a many_o other_o particular_n beside_o it_o be_v d._n potter_n fashion_n wherein_o as_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n he_o prove_v the_o last_o of_o that_o humour_n to_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n many_o trivial_a old_a objection_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o answer_v it_o will_v and_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o brag_v as_o if_o some_o main_a unanswerable_a matter_n have_v be_v subtle_o &_o purposely_o omit_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o some_o objection_n may_v be_v very_o plausible_o make_v in_o few_o word_n the_o clear_a and_o solid_a answer_n whereof_o will_v require_v more_o leaf_n of_o paper_n then_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n do_v couch_v his_o corruption_n of_o author_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n and_o with_o so_o great_a confuseone_n and_o fraud_n that_o it_o require_v much_o time_n pain_n and_o paper_n to_o open_v they_o so_o distinct_o as_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o show_v what_o d._n potter_n omit_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v and_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o which_o can_v not_o but_o add_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o my_o reply_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o i_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o believe_v that_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a them_z book_n for_o answer_v of_o book_n yet_o i_o be_v so_o ill_o furnish_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o diverse_a author_n cite_v by_o d._n potter_n mere_o upon_o necessity_n though_o i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o most_o apparent_a circumstance_n that_o i_o must_v probable_o have_v be_v sure_o enough_o to_o find_v they_o plain_o misalleadge_v and_o much_o wrong_v and_o for_o the_o few_o which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n alike_o and_o d._n potter_n have_v much_o advantage_n therein_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v as_o for_o i_o when_o i_o allege_v protestant_n writer_n as_o well_o domestical_a as_o foreign_a i_o willing_o and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v for_o diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n brereley_o who_o care_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a great_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cite_v the_o book_n but_o the_o edition_n also_o with_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o print_n yea_o and_o often_o the_o very_a page_n and_o line_n where_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o if_o you_o happen_v not_o to_o find_v what_o he_o cite_v yet_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o have_v read_v the_o correction_n place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o after_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n in_o which_o print_n we_o have_v difficulty_n enough_o for_o many_o evident_a reason_n which_o must_v needs_o occur_v to_o any_o prudent_a man_n 8._o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o have_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o without_o all_o bitterness_n or_o gall_n of_o invective_n word_n both_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v import_v either_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o d._n potter_n person_n in_o particular_a unless_o for_o example_n he_o will_v call_v it_o bitterness_n for_o i_o to_o term_v a_o gross_a impertinency_n a_o sleight_n or_o a_o corruption_n by_o those_o very_a name_n without_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o wherein_o i_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v study_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o most_o moderate_a way_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v give_v as_o little_a offence_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v without_o betray_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o unfit_a phrase_n may_v peradventure_o have_v escape_v my_o pen_n as_o i_o hope_v none_o have_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o my_o intention_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o d._n potter_n give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v round_o with_o he_o as_o that_o perhaps_o some_o will_v judge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o remiss_a then_o moderate_a but_o since_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v charity_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o excess_n will_v be_v more_o excusable_a among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o mildness_n then_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o can_v and_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n by_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o as_o many_o &_o more_o personal_a defect_n than_o he_o can_v heap_v upon_o i_o truth_n only_a and_o sincerity_n i_o so_o much_o value_n and_o profess_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o one_o lest_o passage_n or_o particle_n against_o i_o 9_o reâ—oynders_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o d._n potter_n intend_v a_o reâ—oynders_n in_o the_o three_o &_o last_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v myself_o thus_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o resolve_v to_o answer_v my_o reply_n i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n the_o save_n of_o my_o unnecessary_a pain_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n consist_v and_o not_o impertinent_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n and_o affect_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o for_o example_n to_o what_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o question_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o charity_n mistake_v do_v he_o so_o often_o and_o serious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n thereof_o or_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o
and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o like_a multiply_a demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o protestant_n all_v other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n depend_v 7._o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o itself_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n m._n hooker_n who_o d._n potter_n rank_v 131._o rank_v pag._n 131._o among_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n say_v of_o thing_n 6â—_n thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 6â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o late_o use_v say_v thas_o it_o be_v not_o 102._o not_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la the_o l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o pag._n 1._o 146._o &_o alibi_fw-la church_n by_o the_o way_n if_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a can_v possible_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n as_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n subscribe_v to_o their_o six_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v particular_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o hooker_n his_o defendant_n covell_n do_v punctual_o agree_v whitaker_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o question_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v define_v to_o we_o not_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v 357._o be_v aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270_o &_o pag._n 357._o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o 300._o the_o aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 300._o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_a what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o luther_n say_v this_o 8â—_n this_o lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wittomb_v fol._n 8â—_n indeed_o the_o church_n have_v that_o she_o can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v preach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n fulke_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o countefaite_n catholic_n pag._n 5._o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a from_o what_o church_n you_o must_v receive_v scripture_n hear_v your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o as_o he_o say_v bring_v in_o anabaptisme_n that_o so_o they_o may_v despite_v the_o pope_n very_o say_v he_o these_o wittemb_n these_o epist_n count_v anabap._n ad_fw-la dnos_fw-la parochos_fw-la tom_n 2_o germ._n wittemb_n man_n build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o these_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n 8._o but_o now_o in_o deed_n they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a while_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n the_o jenensi_fw-la the_o praefat._n in_o epist_n lac_fw-la inedit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la epistle_n of_o â—ames_n be_v contention_n swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o censure_n of_o luther_n illyricus_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n 63._o epistle_n in_o enchirid_n pag._n 63._o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n 55._o testimony_n in_o exa_fw-la min._n conc._n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o of_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n book_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o diverse_a other_o lutheran_n and_o if_o some_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n since_o luther_n time_n i_o wonder_v what_o new_a infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o prime_a scholar_n i_o know_v no_o better_a ground_n then_o because_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o sixth_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26._o as_o apud_fw-la eusâ—b_n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 26._o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanaâ—us_n and_o scripture_n and_o in_o corm_n de_fw-fr genuâ—â—â—s_fw-fr scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o prote_n stant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n lib_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrâ—o_fw-la contra_fw-la eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o witt._n fol._n 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o latinis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la convivialibus_fw-la francof_n in_o 8._o impr_fw-la anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o long_a reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o germanicis_n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurtfabro_n editis_fw-la francofurti_n tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v
the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o charity_n bind_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o be_o always_o bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o utter_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o untruth_n against_o my_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o believe_v any_o one_o or_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o over_o throw_v the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o the_o thing_n most_o principal_a be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o divine_v call_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n infallible_a revelation_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o term_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o two_o sense_n therefore_o and_o with_o a_o double_a relation_n point_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n that_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o and_o several_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o d_o potter_n 209_o potter_n pag._n 209_o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v grant_v and_o explicate_v 75._o explicate_v charity_n mistake_v c._n 8._o pag._n 75._o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n &_o not_o say_v one_o pertinent_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o to_o reject_v some_o must_v be_v damnable_a and_o to_o reject_v other_o equal_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o god_n free_o impose_v &_o may_v free_o release_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n sin_n &_o damnation_n be_v more_o inseparable_a from_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a then_o from_o ignorance_n in_o article_n fundamental_a all_o this_o i_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v particular_o note_v for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n hereafter_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v diverse_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o narure_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o once_o know_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o fundamental_a error_n &_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n 3._o and_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o protestant_a or_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v possible_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n shall_v so_o enslave_n themselves_o to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o protestantisme_n as_o still_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o distinction_n &_o never_o regard_v how_o impertinent_o and_o untrue_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o at_o first_o to_o make_v all_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v then_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o will_v it_o avayle_v they_o to_o their_o other_o end_n that_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o poin_n fundamental_a for_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n against_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a her_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 4._o but_o d._n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_v of_o their_o distinction_n do_v final_o over_o throw_v it_o &_o yield_v to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o speak_v of_o that_o measure_n 211._o measure_n pag._n 211._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o whatsoever_o 212._o whatsoever_o pag._n 212._o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o prepound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o himility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o creare_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o
propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o this_o pag._n 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o resurrection_n pag._n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o than_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confesson_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v propound_v and_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n &_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o another_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o &_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o 6._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a be_v demonstrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o they_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 7._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o doctor_n potter_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v judge_n because_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 8._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o allege_v before_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n ere_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o time_n we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o adjoin_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o sacred_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v propose_v any_o false_a doctrine_n make_v her_o liable_a to_o damnable_a sin_n and_o error_n &_o yet_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o if_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o divines_n call_v assertorium_fw-la wherein_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v every_o falsehood_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o material_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o because_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n &_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v avouch_v and_o by_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o divines_n that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n no_o levitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la that_o be_v smallness_n of_o matter_n can_v excuse_v from_o a_o mortal_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o respect_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n if_o i_o say_v every_o least_o falsehood_n be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o oath_n much_o more_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o propound_v untrue_a article_n of_o faith_n thereby_o fasten_v god_n prime_a verity_n to_o falsehood_n and_o induce_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divines_n it_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n eternal_a verity_n to_o disbelieve_v thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v but_o also_o to_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n thing_n not_o reveal_v as_o in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o coin_n either_o by_o counterfeit_n the_o mettle_n or_o the_o stamp_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o a_o writing_n counterfeit_n although_o the_o content_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o such_o pernicious_a fiction_n the_o church_n do_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v all_o broacher_n of_o feigned_a revelation_n vision_n miracle_n prophecy_n &c._n &c._n as_o in_o particular_a appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sub_fw-la leon_n 10._o sess_n 11._o lateran_n excommunicate_v such_o person_n if_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v propose_v false_a revelation_n she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deserver_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o herself_o for_o as_o they_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o 7._o in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 7._o job_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n that_o for_o he_o you_o may_v speak_v deceypt_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o fictitious_a revelation_n if_o any_o 18._o any_o cap._n ult._n v._n 18._o shall_v we_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n &_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o add_v 222._o add_v pag._n 222._o to_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v add_v false_a revelation_n be_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o high_a presumption_n and_o of_o pernicious_a error_n exclude_v salvation_n 10._o perhaps_o some_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o she_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n she_o do_v not_o err_v upon_o malice_n or_o witting_o but_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v 11._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a &_o
sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o diverse_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o diverse_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilians_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o diverse_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o diverse_a do_v it_o in_o diverse_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o then_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v further_o refer_v to_o work_v and_o practice_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_v which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o be_v pag._n 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-la not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n then_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n then_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v then_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a then_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o right_a belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_v truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o further_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14._o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o auam_fw-la and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 11.6_o behoove_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o caluin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35._o deny_v pag._n 35._o all_o sort_n
proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n do_v your_o reformer_n imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v do_v they_o censure_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n s._n cyprian_n believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o you_o believe_v the_o point_n wherein_o luther_n differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o thence_o infer_v the_o like_a therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o word_n since_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o concern_v only_a point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 42._o in_o other_o place_n you_o write_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n ought_v to_o have_v depose_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o say_v when_o the_o church_n 103._o church_n pag._n 103._o have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o may_v offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n or_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o very_o modest_o still_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o he_o owe_v but_o if_o he_o will_v factious_o advance_v his_o own_o conceyt_v his_o own_o conceyt_v and_o yet_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n &_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cut_v of_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v be_v just_o brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o schismatique_a yea_o and_o a_o heretic_n also_o in_o some_o degree_n &_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v any_o man_n even_o for_o a_o fee_n have_v speak_v more_o home_n to_o condemn_v your_o predecessor_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v they_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o communion_n than_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n and_o if_o they_o cast_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o why_o then_o be_v we_o account_v uncharitable_a for_o judge_v so_o of_o you_o and_o they_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reformer_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o more_o coherent_o do_v catholic_n proceed_v who_o believe_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o her_o definition_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n m._n hooker_n esteem_v by_o many_o protestant_n a_o incomparable_a man_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v 28._o have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 28._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a docision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v not_o this_o man_n tell_v luther_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o transgress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v not_o m._n hooker_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o distemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n deliver_v elsewhere_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v you_o many_o 131._o many_o pag._n 131._o good_a catholic_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o with_o the_o novatians_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o error_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a or_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n her_o intention_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n submit_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o those_o factious_a people_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a opposition_n be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o word_n manifest_o condemn_v your_o reformer_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o declaration_n doctrine_n and_o command_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v obstinate_o disobedient_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o grant_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n although_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v as_o you_o hold_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o either_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o she_o may_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v schismatic_n by_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v untrue_o suppose_v that_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o come_v you_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o hold_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o fundamental_o and_o do_v you_o now_o say_v with_o we_o that_o to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o often_o impugn_a by_o you_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o pretend_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v luther_n which_o he_o may_v and_o
cont_n parm._n go_v not_o out_o of_o maiorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o before_o maiorinus_n luther_n have_v no_o beginning_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o for_o example_n luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o luther_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatiqve_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n or_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o subject_n from_o schism_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o provoke_v epâ—â—s_n provoke_v hom_o 11._o in_o ep_v st_o ad_fw-la epâ—â—s_n the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o do_v rend_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n rise_v from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v be_v office_n but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v therefore_o how_o liable_a both_o subject_n and_o superior_n be_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v in_o no_o occasion_n be_v verify_v more_o than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n 1.32_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n with_o the_o doer_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n custom_n may_v be_v occasion_n that_o some_o act_n not_o well_o begin_v may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o no_o length_n of_o time_n no_o quality_n of_o person_n no_o circumstance_n of_o necessity_n can_v legitimate_a action_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mature_a unlawful_a and_o therefore_o division_n from_o christ_n my_o sticall_a body_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n which_o divine_v teach_v to_o be_v intrinsece_n malas_fw-la evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n or_o time_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a d._n potter_n say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o continue_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n prescription_n can_v in_o conscience_n run_v when_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v conscious_a that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o example_n good_n or_o land_n be_v unjust_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a stray_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o wander_v from_o their_o right_n home_o fall_v from_o their_o owner_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o god_n church_n human_a law_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o conserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o child_n can_v deprive_v parent_n of_o their_o paternal_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o grandchild_n be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o grand_a father_n because_o his_o father_n be_v unnatural_a to_o his_o own_o parent_n the_o long_a god_n church_n be_v disobey_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deny_v her_o sacrament_n neglect_v her_o liturgy_n condemn_v her_o unity_n violate_v the_o more_o grievous_a the_o fault_n grow_v to_o be_v as_o the_o long_o a_o man_n withhold_v a_o due_a debt_n or_o retain_v his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o great_a injustice_n he_o commit_v constancy_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o same_o which_o by_o extension_n of_o time_n receive_v increase_v of_o strength_n &_o addition_n of_o great_a malice_n if_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v true_a the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v whole_o divide_v by_o wicked_a schism_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n none_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v therefore_o these_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n reverence_n &_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o fosooke_v she_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n consider_v how_o true_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o because_o you_o build_v etc._n build_v matt._n 23._o â—_o 29._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sepulchre_n and_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 46._o and_o thus_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n by_o they_o begin_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o visible_a true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n in_o particular_a they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o point_n 47._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n point_n 5_o point_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n luther_n &_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n church_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o 78._o the_o pag._n 78._o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n moreover_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a &_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n
beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n &_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v human_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correcnt_a prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53._o as_o for_o husse_v his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n loose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o nowise_o to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemos_n matter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram._n place_n de_fw-fr utr_n aâ—â—_n que_fw-fr specie_fw-la sacram._n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n 225._o thing_n in_o cent._n epist_n theol._n pag._n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_v that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v the_o waldense_n wicclifse_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n &_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_n out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o above_o num._n 49._o specify_v 54._o if_o d._n potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_a buy_v for_o they_o either_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 55._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a cath._n church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosever_n profess_v 70._o profess_v pag._n 70._o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56._o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o all_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o either_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v without_o effectual_a repentance_n hope_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o bless_a saint_n augustine_n it_o be_v common_a 3._o common_a cont._n parm._n lib._n 2_o â—ap_n 3._o to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o heresy_n chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n because_v vice_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n we_o can_v well_o determine_v what_o heresy_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o opposite_a virtue_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v once_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v pass_v on_o with_o ease_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o this_o iâ—ntend_v to_o do_v not_o by_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o only_o by_o apply_v some_o general_a ground_n either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v to_o on_o all_o side_n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n &_o encounter_v with_o human_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o gay_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o because_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n and_o end_v of_o beatifical_a vision_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o always_o be_v join_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n of_o humane_a natural_a science_n that_o so_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glory_n shall_v glory_v 10_o glory_v 2._o cor._n 10_o in_o our_o lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o belife_n or_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unknown_a or_o inevident_a by_o any_o humane_a discourse_n but_o that_o absolute_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o actuate_v and_o testify_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o
mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 5.21_o that_o praesc_fw-la 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6._o thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o blesseed_n saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_v never_o interrupt_v church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o aknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7._o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certain_o obscurity_n and_o pruderce_a certaimy_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v &_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n &_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o &_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o oncline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o cont_n heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reucale_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n assoon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a rovelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o human_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o us._n fayth_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n &_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divines_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v
very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periâ—â—â—chon_n think_v praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n periâ—â—â—chon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2_o sea_n cont._n faust_n cap._n 2_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 23._o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o the_o lib._n 28._o scout_v faust._n â—_o 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o diverse_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o although_o the_o waldense_n wicliffe_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 24._o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o diverse_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o vniacrsality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 24._o ezechiel_n cap._n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr pastorib_n c._n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o 1._o not_o cant._n 1._o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o go_v ep._n 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o feed_v thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 25._o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o medij_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n 11.6_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 26._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o happen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a faith_n want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27._o and_o first_o certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v certainty_n that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but-without_a the_o direction_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v
light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o 31._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n &_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a succession_n and_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n which_o signify_v election_n or_o choice_n whereby_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o note_n of_o imprudency_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o foolishness_n set_v down_o by_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o by_o i_o recite_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v 5._o believe_v cont._n ep_v fund_z ç._fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o foolishness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o inquire_v lib._n the_o util_a cred._n ç._n 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v &_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o confess_v in_o epist_n count_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paerochos_n to_o 2_o germ._n witt._n fol._n 229._o &_o 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptisme_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o out_o contra_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v 31._o give_v deut._n c._n 32._o 31._o sentence_n for_o us._n 32._o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n supernaturality_n their_o faith_n want_v supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o procee_v 33._o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o other_o matter_n
when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o never_o perform_v by_o protestant_n by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o jesuite_n who_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o which_o you_o offer_v so_o impertinent_o vulgar_o and_o mean_o against_o they_o and_o particular_o because_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o common_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n dâ—ossat_n i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o falsify_v he_o when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o exequye_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v negociate_v the_o read_v mission_n of_o the_o jesuite_n into_o france_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o collect_v from_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o incompatibility_n of_o protestancy_n with_o salvation_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n void_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o a_o entire_a fame_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 5._o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_a be_v save_v since_o he_o believe_v entire_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a creed_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o my_o first_o part_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n nor_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o point_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n who_o disobeye_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v no_o further_o depart_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o but_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v this_o till_o you_o can_v inform_v he_o what_o visible_a church_n at_o or_o before_o luther_n appearance_n remain_v pure_a out_o of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v former_o depart_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v which_o because_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o still_o keep_v her_o integrity_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 7._o you_o say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a 10._o impossible_a pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v want_v charity_n because_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o animate_v that_o great_a body_n but_o you_o speak_v not_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v fail_v to_o assist_v her_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o love_n fail_v to_o direct_v her_o charity_n nay_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o well_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n if_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n you_o deprive_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o become_v as_o uncharitable_a to_o we_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n than_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o so_o want_v charity_n by_o judge_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o have_v explain_v heretofore_o to_o wit_n all_o christian_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o heretofore_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o some_o proportion_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o juoa_n alone_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o church_n from_o that_o principal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n so_o that_o your_o marginal_a quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v emplore_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o all_o christian_a catholic_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v which_o sea_n of_o peter_n settle_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n the_o fountain_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a union_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o roman_a catholic_n which_o do_v no_o more_o limit_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a church_n do_v limit_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n alone_o and_o therefore_o your_o threadbare_a objection_n that_o catholic_a roman_n 11._o roman_n pag._n 11._o be_v term_n repugnant_a signify_v universal_a particular_a vanish_v utter_o away_o by_o this_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o convince_v by_o your_o own_o objection_n that_o d._n potter_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n because_o catholic_n signify_v universal_a and_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thing_n particular_a and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o your_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o diverse_a age_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v lift_v over_o the_o alps_n or_o when_o your_o prelate_n demand_n whether_o we_o be_v roman_a catholic_n do_v they_o demand_v whether_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n what_o now_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o wonder_v d._n andrew_n a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v among_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la 5._o individuum_fw-la in_o rest._n ad_fw-la apolog._n card._n bollar_n ad_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o and_o that_o catholic_a be_v genus_fw-la or_o a_o general_a kind_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o because_o every_o individuum_fw-la contain_v in_o itself_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o peter_n for_o example_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o sensible_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la it_o must_v contain_v catholic_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o corrupt_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la to_o prove_v 12._o prove_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o esteem_v a_o topical_a or_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o in_o &_o under_o the_o universal_a in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n where_o you_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la voâ—uersalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o break_v off_o but_o innocentius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o fullness_n of_o power_n do_v exist_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o fullness_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o that_o one_o church_n which_o contain_v under_o itself_o all_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n by_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n of_o which_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o as_o the_o general_a of_o particular_n &_o one_o have_v the_o preeminence_n before_o all_o because_o see_v there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n she_o excel_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o head_n excel_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o far_o innocentius_n who_o as_o you_o see_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o final_o that_o your_o objection_n about_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o term_n universal_a and_o particular_a be_v frivolous_a as_o he_o explicate_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o genus_fw-la nor_o species_n and_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a cause_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o topycall_a or_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o under_o the_o universal_a or_o that_o she_o be_v only_o topical_a or_o particular_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v 9_o your_o preach_n rather_o than_o prove_v the_o charity_n of_o your_o church_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a otherwise_o the_o good_a deed_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o expression_n of_o charity_n but_o profession_n of_o heresy_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n hosius_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v 14._o believe_v hosiu_fw-fr in_o confess_v petricon_n çap._n 14._o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n when_o you_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 16._o she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v creed_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o yourself_o pag._n 198._o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a advise_v of_o catholic_a divines_n yield_v there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v mediâ—_n in_o which_o point_v implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o suffice_v &_o you_o cite_v some_o of_o our_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 71._o &_o 241._o and_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o what_o conscionable_a deal_n be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o hosius_n even_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o in_o latin_a do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o your_o text_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o 10._o in_o your_o first_o edition_n i_o find_v these_o word_n never_o do_v 13._o do_v pag._n 13._o any_o church_n afford_v more_o plentiful_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o more_o abound_v with_o all_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o say_v no_o church_n of_o this_o age_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o you_o do_v overlash_v &_o so_o do_v you_o now_o but_o it_o come_v to_o you_o by_o kind_n beza_n make_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o i_o compare_v even_o the_o time_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n in_o epist_n theol._n epist_n 1._o pag._n 5._o with_o we_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v more_o conscience_n and_o less_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o m._n whitgift_n your_o once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v 473._o profess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a then_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o puritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o protestant_n and_o anabaptist_n account_v themselves_o more_o unspotted_a then_o puritan_n &_o c_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o own_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o call_v popish_a superstition_n 11._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_n and_o untruth_n continual_o utter_v by_o every_o minister_n and_o often_o answer_v by_o our_o writer_n in_o catholic_a country_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o not_o mention_v the_o needle_n praise_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n lest_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o moral_a part_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o god_n church_n breed_v a_o like_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o their_o pestiferous_a error_n if_o d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a compare_v they_o to_o magician_n &c._n &c._n as_o tertullian_n also_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o proclaim_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n such_o say_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o love_v but_o fall_v upon_o their_o sin_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v overwronged_a by_o ill_a language_n s._n policarpe_n call_v a_o heretic_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n s._n paul_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 3.2_o of_o philip._n 3.2_o dog_n s._n john_n 2.7_o john_n ep._n 2.7_o term_v they_o antichrist_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n charity_n mistake_v compare_v you_o not_o with_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o impossibility_n to_o be_v save_v every_o deadly_a sin_n exclude_v salvation_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o further_o from_o pardon_n than_o other_o 12._o i_o hope_v the_o mistaker_n 19_o mistaker_n pag._n 19_o will_v not_o wish_v we_o convert_v from_o our_o creed_n no_o but_o we_o wish_v you_o convert_v from_o erroneous_a interpretation_n thereof_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v learned_a argument_n which_o may_v serve_v both_o side_n protestant_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v cowert_v catholic_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v convert_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o some_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n you_o put_v censura_fw-la
symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la censurae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v sorry_a for_o your_o former_a sincerity_n you_o say_v absolute_o censura_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la with_o a_o etc._n etc._n which_o help_v you_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n both_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o corrupt_v the_o sentence_n by_o leave_v out_o word_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o contrary_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a can_v be_v censure_v and_o out_o of_o that_o supposition_n tax_v a_o certain_a censure_n frame_v as_o he_o think_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o creed_n it_o self_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o man_n censure_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o censure_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o censure_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o touch_v but_o to_o answer_v you_o who_o infer_v that_o some_o catholic_n seem_v very_o mean_o to_o esteem_v the_o creed_n but_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o way_n with_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o author_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o or_o with_o any_o book_n or_o censure_n in_o that_o kind_n whole_o leave_v those_o affair_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n proper_a to_o catholic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v as_o man_n yet_o as_o catholic_n they_o have_v mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o recourse_n and_o submission_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n ii_o your_o second_o section_n treat_v principal_o of_o two_o point_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_z the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o necessary_a both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o all_o voluntary_a error_n against_o her_o definition_n as_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o division_n from_o her_o outward_a society_n which_o be_v schism_n exclude_v salvation_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o you_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o difference_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o article_n in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a must_v give_v this_o final_a resolution_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o we_o know_v not_o what_o moreover_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o formal_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n do_v loose_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n person_n disagreeinge_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o true_a church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o affirm_v that_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o christian_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o section_n yet_o because_o you_o interpose_v many_o other_o unnecessary_a point_n we_o must_v follow_v your_o wander_n lest_o else_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unanswerable_a 2._o after_o a_o unprofitable_a ostentation_n of_o erudition_n which_o yet_o require_v no_o deep_a learning_n then_o to_o read_v some_o of_o our_o catholic_a interpreter_n about_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o you_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o give_v great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o type_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n you_o cite_v some_o catholic_a author_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o of_o which_o catholic_n author_n i_o have_v at_o the_o present_a only_o the_o dowist_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 2._o chro._n 19_o verse_n 1._o who_o i_o find_v you_o to_o falsify_v for_o their_o word_n be_v only_o these_o a_o most_o plaien_v distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o office_n not_o instituy_v by_o josaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut._n 17._o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n one_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o further_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o precedent_n at_o once_o but_o in_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o 23._o they_o 1._o part._n chap._n 2._o n._n 23._o heretofore_o 3._o that_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n with_o all_o their_o company_n descend_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n you_o say_v be_v rash_o and_o 29._o and_o pag._n 29._o uncharitable_o say_v by_o charity_n mistake_v but_o you_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 16._o ground_n pag._n 16._o open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v they_o alive_a with_o all_o their_o good_n into_o the_o profound_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v good_n and_o company_n two_o word_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o cite_v with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o adversary_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v say_v as_o you_o allege_v he_o with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n what_o great_a crime_n have_v he_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n the_o earth_n 31.32.33_o earth_n num._n 16._o â—_o 31.32.33_o break_v in_o sunder_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o do_v charity_n mistake_v without_o add_v any_o universal_a particle_n as_o all_o every_o one_o or_o the_o like_a except_o when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o their_o good_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n nay_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o affirm_v that_o all_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o not_o all_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a 4._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n math._n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v infer_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v every_o where_o apply_v those_o word_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o heretofore_o 7._o heretofore_o 1._o part_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o i_o cite_v and_o s._n cyprian_a 6._o cyprian_a lib._n
he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v and_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v warn_v we_o what_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o school_n divines_n call_v proprietates_fw-la personarum_fw-la yet_o that_o your_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v void_a of_o art_n or_o rather_o a_o double_a fraud_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o put_v in_o greek_a s._n epiphanius_n his_o word_n that_o so_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a nor_o perceive_v your_o mistranssation_n your_o fraud_n may_v pass_v for_o honest_a deal_n and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n and_o to_o other_o you_o may_v answer_v if_o need_n be_v that_o in_o your_o margin_n s._n epiphanius_n be_v right_o allege_v 9_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n mistake_v i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o m_z he_o that_o be_v s._n augustin_n recount_v diverse_a heresy_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o deny_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o corrupt_o compendiate_v when_o you_o say_v the_o mistakeâ—_n must_v needs_o observe_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v diverse_a ancient_a heresy_n and_o particular_o 3â—_n particular_o pag._n 3â—_n that_o of_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o you_o omit_v the_o word_n saint_n augustine_n recount_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o &c._n &c._n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o charity_n mistake_v and_o not_o collect_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o likewise_o you_o conceal_v sacrifice_n lest_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v s._n augustine_n be_v a_o papist_n who_o nevertheless_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod-vult-deum_a haer_fw-mi 35._o cite_v by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o holy_a 34._o holy_a de_fw-fr verâ—â—_n apost_n serm_n 34._o sacrifice_n after_o this_o you_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o 35._o much_o pag._n 35._o mistake_v in_o his_o observation_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o aenrius_n without_o reason_n disallow_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o have_v substitute_v commemoration_n of_o the_o decease_a instead_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o add_v with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n our_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v at_o least_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o certain_a fire_n border_v upon_o hell_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v or_o ease_v of_o those_o torment_n but_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 6._o in_o de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n that_o concern_v the_o question_n vbisit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la where_o purgatory_n be_v the_o church_n have_v define_v nothing_o and_o to_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v true_a corporeal_a sire_n he_o answer_v 11._o answer_v ib._n c._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divines_n that_o proper_o there_o be_v true_a fire_n &_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o fire_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o grecian_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v fire_n in_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o sess_n it_o be_v define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o fire_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o schoole-devines_a which_o can_v be_v reject_v without_o rashness_n thus_o bellarmine_n 10._o now_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o aërius_n be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o release_v or_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o aërius_n his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o allege_v in_o your_o behalf_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a &_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_o both_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o catholic_n believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o direct_o acknowledge_v that_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v it_o 11._o hear_v then_o your_o progenitor_n aërius_n testify_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n how_o say_v he_o to_o catholic_n do_v you_o 75._o you_o apud_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 75._o after_o death_n name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o live_a pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v it_o profit_v the_o dead_a or_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o be_v here_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v there_o then_o let_v no_o man_n be_v virtuous_a nor_o let_v he_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o let_v he_o get_v friend_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v either_o by_o money_n or_o leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o death_n &_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o and_o that_o irremediable_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a enough_o by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o heretic_n tax_v prayer_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o release_v or_o lessen_v their_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n &_o not_o only_o for_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n or_o thanksgiving_a or_o the_o like_a and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v yet_o further_o consider_v especial_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o as_o puritanical_a a_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v who_o most_o resemble_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o aërius_n let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n add_v these_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o ought_v ibid._n ought_v ibid._n there_o to_o be_v any_o appoint_v fast_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v judaical_a and_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o just_a man_n but_o for_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o fast_v i_o will_v choose_v myself_o any_o day_n and_o i_o will_v fast_o with_o freedom_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o your_o commemoration_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o for_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a good_a and_o admirable_a because_o the_o live_a believe_v that_o the_o decease_a live_v and_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o have_v a_o be_v and_o live_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o may_v utter_v a_o most_o pious_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v travail_v to_o another_o country_n these_o word_n you_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n but_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o he_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o do_v profit_n they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o release_v the_o whole_a sin_n in_o regard_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o fail_v and_o err_v both_o voluntary_o and_o against_o our_o will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v more_o perfect_a we_o remember_v both_o the_o lust_n &_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o just_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anchorite_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v give_v adoration_n you_o see_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o prayer_n offer_v for_o decease_a sinner_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v remember_v as_o holy_a man_n whereas_o
to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n high_a adoration_n be_v exhibit_v as_o to_o god_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v we_o distinguish_v saint_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a for_o saint_n but_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o likewise_o falsify_v s._n epiphanius_n while_o you_o say_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o live_a have_v hope_n for_o the_o decease_a as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v from_o home_n in_o another_o country_n and_o that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v attain_v the_o state_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a which_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o never_o teach_v that_o we_o offer_v prayer_n for_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o state_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o when_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o another_o country_n you_o leave_v out_o pray_v and_o only_o put_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v how_o contrary_a s._n epiphanius_n be_v to_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o belâ—â—ues_v it_o namely_o tradition_n mark_v his_o word_n the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v necessary_o practice_v this_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o who_o can_v break_v the_o ordination_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n as_o salomoâ—_n say_v hear_v o_o son_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o retect_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o thy_o mother_n show_v by_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n behold_v divine_a tradition_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v also_o in_o herself_o ordinance_n inviolable_a which_o can_v be_v break_v behold_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v ordinance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v right_a and_o admirable_a this_o seducer_n aërius_n remain_v confute_v and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o heresy_n and_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v s._n epiphanius_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o another_o point_n thus_o but_o who_o know_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n whether_o this_o delude_a fellow_n aërius_n who_o be_v yet_o aliuâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o who_o before_o we_o have_v yield_v testimony_n and_o have_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o they_o likewise_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o be_v before_o they_o in_o which_o manner_n the_o church_n do_v still_o conserve_v the_o true_a faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o tradition_n consider_v now_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o allege_v s._n epiphanius_n as_o one_o who_o say_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o do_v clear_o avouch_v tradition_n in_o general_a and_o do_v in_o particular_a consute_n the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n without_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n 13._o and_o though_o s._n epiphanius_n alone_o may_v suffice_v both_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o also_o to_o witness_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n yea_o &_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o avouch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o say_v then_o the_o venerable_a 1._o venerable_a eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o bishop_n do_v pray_v over_o the_o dead_a party_n that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n commit_v by_o humane_a frailty_n and_o transfer_v he_o to_o light_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o live_n i_o wonder_v then_o how_o in_o your_o text_n your_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o 37._o that_o pag._n 37._o conformable_o to_o your_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n remember_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o particular_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &c._n &c._n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o you_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o for_o evermore_o and_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n dionysius_n as_o favour_v you_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o your_o opinion_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v the_o like_a fincerity_n you_o show_v in_o the_o very_a same_o margin_n in_o cite_v s._n cyril_n who_o do_v clear_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o remember_v some_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 5._o sacrifice_n catech._n 5._o we_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v decease_v of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v receyve_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o who_o be_v decease_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a help_n to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o obsecration_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v he_o can_v after_o his_o departure_n mortuis_fw-la departure_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la from_o the_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o the_o purge_a fire_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o stain_n of_o his_o soul_n 14._o among_o the_o latin_a father_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o do_v who_o beside_o that_o he_o rank_n aenrius_n among_o the_o heretic_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v purge_v i_o 37._o i_o in_o psal_n 37._o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o correct_v or_o amend_v fire_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o fire_n grow_v to_o be_v contemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o elsw_o where_o some_o suffer_v 13._o suffer_v de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 21._o c._n 13._o temporal_a punishment_n only_o in_o this_o life_n other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o of_o which_o place_n fulke_n be_v enforce_v to_o say_v augustine_n conclude_v very_o clear_o 110._o clear_o consut_fw-la of_o purg._n pag._n 110._o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o 34._o not_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm_n 34._o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o ailrne_n give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v avale_fw-mi with_o they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o as_o deliver_v from_o our_o father_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v these_o authority_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o request_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o 39_o their_o pag._n 39_o serfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o beside_o that_o all_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o god_n favour_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n independant_o of_o our_o almsdeed_n prayer_n &c._n &c._n s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o a_o purge_v fire_n of_o temporal_a punlishment_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v elsewhere_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o intend_v to_o prevent_v this_o your_o evasion_n say_v at_o the_o altar_n joan._n altar_n tract_n 84._o in_o joan._n we_o do_v not_o remember_v martyr_n as_o we_o do_v other_o decease_a who_o rest_n in_o peace_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o us._n which_o difference_n between_o martyr_n and_o other_o
you_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n upon_o you_o nay_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o acquit_v we_o condemn_v yourselves_o for_o while_o you_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v specify_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n need_v no_o reformation_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yea_o and_o of_o heresy_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o need_v reformation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o error_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o reformation_n conm_v after_o those_o error_n must_v want_v universality_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n a_o new_a and_o no_o church_n be_v all_o one_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o alter_v any_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reform_v a_o man_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o reform_a catholic_n be_v term_n no_o less_o repugnant_a than_o a_o reasonable_a unreasonable_a creature_n or_o a_o destroy_v exist_v thing_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n be_v mere_a word_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o such_o ridiculous_a similitude_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v of_o naaman_n who_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n of_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n thistle_n &c._n &c._n and_o your_o brethren_n be_v full_a of_o twenty_o such_o childish_a pretend_a illustration_n whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o leprosy_n be_v accidental_a to_o a_o man_n and_o weed_n to_o a_o field_n but_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n of_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v difference_n no_o less_o essential_a in_o faith_n then_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o live_a creature_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o quality_n consist_v in_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v it_o last_o from_o this_o your_o force_a confession_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o purge_v be_v the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o old_a visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o need_v no_o reformation_n than_o you_o neither_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n nor_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a 2._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o protestant_n 61._o protestant_n pag._n 61._o believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o say_v verity_n make_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o what_o need_v you_o a_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o protestant_n appear_v or_o how_o can_v you_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o make_v up_o your_o faith_n you_o say_v if_o all_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v content_n 61.62_o content_n pag._n 61.62_o to_o keep_v within_o these_o general_a bound_n the_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o heal_v o_o word_n most_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v within_o those_o general_a bound_n which_o you_o confess_v we_o believe_v but_o will_v attempt_v new_a reformation_n although_o with_o so_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n as_o you_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n if_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a your_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o when_o the_o wound_n or_o disease_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v deadly_a the_o cure_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o reformation_n which_o zealous_a catholic_n do_v desire_v and_o with_o who_o word_n you_o vain_o load_v your_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v a_o church_n no_o church_n shall_v remain_v unforsaken_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part._n luther_n be_v just_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n as_o a_o pernicious_a member_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o provincial_a or_o nationall_n synod_n may_v seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o faith_n already_o establish_v be_v conserve_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o leave_v the_o 67._o the_o pag._n 67._o church_n of_o rome_n in_o nothing_o she_o hold_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n do_v you_o admit_v tradition_n be_v they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a then_o may_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o fallible_a they_o be_v not_o apostolic_a 5._o you_o go_v then_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v first_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a opinion_n 2._o doctrine_n unnecessary_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o 3._o novelty_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o us._n if_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n your_o argument_n convince_v if_o you_o think_v that_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n argue_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o show_v small_a read_n in_o our_o divines_n who_o even_o in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o have_v many_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v point_n not_o define_v as_o about_o some_o speculative_a question_n concern_v the_o deity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o those_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o then_o in_o other_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o such_o dispute_n do_v not_o argue_v those_o main_a point_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o philosopher_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o time_n motion_n quantity_n heaven_n element_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o many_o particular_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o can_v agree_v 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o affirm_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a because_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o be_v very_o clear_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n neither_o do_v we_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n but_o of_o plain_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n both_o between_o you_o and_o we_o and_o also_o among_o your_o self_n you_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o use_v 11._o use_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o preach_v open_o
but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o when_o and_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o oppose_v indulgence_n namely_o the_o waldense_n who_o appear_v about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o therefore_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n &_o heresy_n must_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o defender_n but_o the_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n 12._o you_o say_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o canonize_v any_o saint_n as_o before_z pag._n 72._o you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o any_o precept_n and_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v he_o in_o latin_a saying_n saint_n begin_v to_o be_v uâ—â—_n be_v de_fw-fr saitctorum_fw-la beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §_o uâ—â—_n worship_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o precept_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o there_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o worship_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o handle_v the_o question_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o for_o some_o particular_a diocese_n alone_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v many_o worship_v for_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o law_n as_o by_o custom_n where_o you_o break_v off_o but_o bellarmine_n go_v forward_o and_o say_v but_o as_o other_o custom_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o tacit_a consent_v of_o the_o prince_n without_o which_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o saint_n general_o introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v force_n from_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o then_o you_o conceal_v the_o question_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n treat_v second_o you_o leave_v out_o veteres_n ancient_a saint_n and_o say_v only_a saint_n and_o yet_o ancient_n show_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v not_o express_o canonize_v or_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n whereas_o diverse_a other_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o direct_a command_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a three_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o leave_v out_o universal_a &_o only_o put_v church_n whereas_o bellarmine_n §_o primo_fw-la modo_fw-la express_o teach_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n every_o bishop_n may_v canonize_v saint_n for_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v command_v some_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o bellarmine_n prove_v which_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v hold_v both_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n command_v four_o you_o leave_v out_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o saint_n general_o introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n by_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o precpt_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o former_a objection_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o canonize_v any_o saint_n do_v he_o affirm_v that_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o custom_n yea_o &_o by_o precept_n before_o his_o time_n as_o we_o have_v seem_v out_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o canonization_n as_o afterward_o be_v use_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o crown_v king_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o place_n or_o time_n alike_o shall_v he_o therefore_o deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o king_n or_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o error_n but_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o such_o discourse_n 13._o when_o one_o read_v in_o your_o book_n these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n 78._o writer_n pag._n 78._o reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n that_o mention_n that_o number_n be_v peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o florence_n and_o in_o your_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o author_n no_o ancient_a writer_n before_o lombard_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o against_o their_o formal_a word_n &_o express_v intention_n for_o thus_o say_v valentia_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o you_o probatur_fw-la you_o tom._n 4._o disp_v 3._o q._n 6._o p._n 2._o §_o tertie_n probatur_fw-la cite_v the_o same_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n for_o although_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o number_v seven_o sacrament_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v especial_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o valentia_n in_o general_a and_o then_o he_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o particular_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n innocentius_n the_o first_o chrysostome_n bode_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o valentia_n say_v not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a as_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o you_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o you_o corrupt_v these_o author_n and_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o number_v seven_o sacrament_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o be_v your_o falsify_v of_o bellarmine_n less_o remarkable_a who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n premise_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o 25._o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o ç._fw-la 25._o we_o show_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v not_o write_v a_o catechism_n as_o now_o we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o deliver_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o diverse_a place_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o sacrament_n but_o common_a to_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o never_o reckon_v how_o many_o there_o be_v it_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o never_o say_v how_o many_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o publish_v the_o creed_n of_o twelve_o article_n for_o some_o particular_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o many_o canonical_a break_z there_o be_v but_o counsel_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o particular_a number_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o afterward_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o can_v show_v out_o of_o father_n and_o scripture_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v agree_v neither_o to_o more_o nor_o few_o rite_n than_o seven_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v lombard_n be_v the_o first_o that_o name_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o only_o mean_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o of_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o as_o protestant_n will_v not_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o two_o sacrament_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v except_o your_o very_a unconscionable_a deal_v 14._o what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n
we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a occasion_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v against_o any_o scripture_n or_o divine_a tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n which_o require_v certain_a condition_n as_o capacity_n pertinacy_n sufficient_a proposition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o always_o so_o easy_o explicate_v and_o discern_v and_o for_o these_o respect_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 102._o cite_v pag._n 102._o by_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o give_v a_o general_a definition_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o in_o this_o very_a section_n you_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o say_v he_o be_v just_o 98._o just_o pag._n 98._o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o as_o you_o say_v else_o where_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 250._o fundamental_a pag._n 250._o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o coherence_n to_o your_o own_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o define_v in_o all_o particular_a case_n what_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o you_o i_o say_v who_o measure_n all_o heresy_n by_o opposition_n to_o scripture_n and_o further_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o discern_v what_o error_n oppose_v those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 4._o in_o your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o pope_n stephen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n you_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o impugn_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o in_o particular_a do_v afterward_o recant_v together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o once_o join_v with_o s._n cyprian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n &_o may_v be_v also_o see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la eusch_n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o wherein_o firmilianus_n in_o particular_a be_v name_v &_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o say_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o proceed_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o pernicious_a error_n of_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n mild_a proceed_n which_o you_o so_o much_o commend_v out_o of_o your_o ill_a will_n to_o s._n stephen_n because_o he_o be_v pope_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o 25._o which_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o stephen_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen._n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o example_n more_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n than_o this_o and_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o credit_v what_o you_o say_v that_o both_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o stephen_n only_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o invalide_v precise_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o heretic_n err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o baptism_n stephen_n never_o affirm_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o he_o grant_v even_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n 5._o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o 112._o that_o pag._n 112._o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n we_o dispute_v against_o you_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v against_o catholic_n i_o have_v answer_v 7._o answer_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o part._n you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n who_o wash_v church_n wall_n and_o vestment_n of_o catholic_n break_v their_o chalice_n scrape_v their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o chalice_n vestment_n pall_v or_o corporal_n and_o altar_n do_v express_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n geneva_n holland_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o you_o spend_v diverse_a page_n in_o propound_v argument_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n that_o whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 113._o man_n pag._n 113._o do_v joint_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n there_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n in_o ludgment_n or_o practice_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o people_n stain_v with_o this_o corruption_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o because_o these_o and_o such_o monstruous_a assertion_n proceed_v from_o other_o error_n which_o i_o have_v already_o both_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a confute_v to_o wit_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o place_n and_o here_o only_o observe_v into_o what_o precipice_n they_o fall_v who_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n involue_v in_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o join_v with_o his_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n other_o error_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v repugnant_a against_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n can_v submission_n in_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n stand_v with_o actual_a voluntary_a error_n against_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prime_a commandment_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n do_v not_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mean_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n wherein_o be_v want_v faith_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n sometime_o call_v the_o donatist_n brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o true_a baptism_n not_o for_o their_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 48._o christ_n epist_n 48._o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n but_o thy_o wicked_a disagreement_n and_o optatus_n say_v you_o can_v 4â—_n can_v lib._n 4â—_n but_o be_v our_o brethren_n who_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o same_o bowel_n of_o sacrament_n who_o god_n our_o father_n have_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v as_o adopt_a child_n namely_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n may_v well_o beseem_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o a_o learned_a man_n 122._o man_n pag._n 122._o ancient_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o end_n and_o further_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o the_o history_n recount_v live_v a_o single_a life_n as_o other_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o will_v live_v with_o a_o wife_n for_o synesius_n who_o be_v the_o man_n you_o mean_v public_o protest_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v only_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o because_o it_o show_v that_o in_o those_o
be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o foresay_a syllogism_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o corruption_n have_v you_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o citation_n 15._o you_o cite_v 149._o cite_v pag._n 149._o waldâ—â—si_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o walden_n lib._n 2._o doct._n fid_fw-we art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §._o 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v only_o in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o his_o member_n but_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o waldensis_n his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o catholic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o you_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o assertion_n pag._n 150._o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldensis_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n against_o you_o that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n deliver_v by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o waldensis_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o your_o present_a assertion_n here_o and_o your_o doctrine_n else_o where_o this_o author_n doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la tom_n 1._o art_n 2._o cap._n 47._o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n before_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infringible_a power_n to_o determine_v verity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o cancel_v all_o heretical_a falsity_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n itself_o prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o say_a title_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n 48._o have_v also_o give_v this_o title_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o perpetual_a immunity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n he_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o you_o cite_v author_n out_o of_o one_o place_n without_o consider_v or_o inquire_v what_o they_o say_v in_o another_o 16._o together_o with_o waldensis_n you_o cite_v sylvester_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v 4._o be_v summa_fw-la verb._n ecclesia_fw-la çap._n 1._o §._o 4._o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o error_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n or_o his_o member_n can_v err_v but_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o add_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o gloss_n caus_n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v à _fw-la recta_fw-la which_o say_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o he_o interpret_v plain_o against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o inexcusable_a he_o do_v here_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o place_n namely_o verb._n concilium_fw-la §_o 3._o where_o he_o express_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o council_n can_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n add_v further_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o s._n thomas_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n declaration_n because_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o determine_v doubt_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o expressy_a say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v when_o recourse_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o this_o error_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o sylvester_n which_o you_o cite_v he_o also_o refer_v himself_o too_o verb._n fides_fw-la §_o 2._o where_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n because_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v err_v although_o he_o determine_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o do_v you_o cite_v this_o author_n against_o his_o word_n meaning_n and_o design_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o another_o and_z as_o i_o say_v explicate_v against_o you_o and_o with_o the_o like_a fidelity_n after_o sylvester_n you_o do_v strange_o allege_v the_o gloss_n caus_n 24_o can_n à _fw-la recta_fw-la with_o a_o et_fw-fr as_o if_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o sylvester_n the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v different_a from_o that_o gloss_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o gloss_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n 17._o they_o you_o mean_v catholic_a doctor_n grant_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v not_o 14â—_n not_o pag._n 14â—_n to_o all_o question_n and_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o only_o to_o such_o article_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o omit_v other_o d._n stapleton_n be_v full_a 15._o full_a princip_n doctr._fw-la lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o çap._n 15._o and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o distinguish_v controversy_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o sort_n some_o say_v he_o be_v about_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o may_v be_v various_o hold_v &_o dispute_v without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n of_o word_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v to_o unfold_v they_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v have_v this_o assertion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n have_v place_n only_o in_o define_v infallible_o and_o propose_v faithful_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o otherwise_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v necessary_o to_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o else_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n or_o else_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o and_o the_o people_n implicit_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o stapleton_n say_v not_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v only_o to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o to_o all_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o which_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o do_v misalledge_n he_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o distinguish_v controversy_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v about_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o stapleton_n explicate_v himself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v in_o
question_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o oppose_v or_o question_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resist_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o stapleton_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o imaginary_a restrain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a be_v clear_a by_o another_o place_n which_o you_o 40_o you_o pag._n 40_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o be_v primitive_a article_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n essential_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n other_o be_v secundary_a probable_a accidental_a or_o obscure_a point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n staplet_n rel._n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o define_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 28.89.96_o augustine_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuâ—â—udinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissiman_n authoritatem_fw-la sta_fw-la bilissiman_n fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n 5._o thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o be_v 5._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n you_o may_v gain_v more_o reputation_n to_o yourself_o and_o allow_v your_o adversary_n more_o ease_n if_o you_o will_v once_o resolve_v to_o cite_v your_o author_n with_o more_o sincerity_n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_a point_n you_o also_o allege_v maldonatus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repugn_v 24.26_o repugn_v in_o joan._n 24.26_o if_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n 10.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o aposlles_n fundamental_a point_n alone_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o assist_v only_a when_o they_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o must_v say_v if_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o only_o point_v fundamental_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o 13._o that_o first_o part._n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 13._o by_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o she_o you_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o a_o postle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o since_o without_o question_n it_o be_v so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o damnable_o against_o faith_n which_o yet_o yourself_o deny_v or_o else_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o her_o infallibility_n reach_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 19_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v a_o long_a argument_n pag._n 157.158_o the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o nothing_o according_a to_o we_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n 20._o before_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o must_v reflect_v that_o you_o do_v not_o sincere_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n until_o inprimis_fw-la until_o lïb._n 4._o the_o roman_a pont._n cap._n 14_o §._o respondeo_fw-la inprimis_fw-la a_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v without_o danger_n for_o bellarmine_n make_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v your_o own_o error_n he_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v the_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o particular_a point_n which_o that_o pope_n not_o conceave_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o evident_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a sense_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n retract_v his_o error_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v be_v carfull_a not_o to_o object_v against_o we_o what_o yourself_o must_v answer_v for_o do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o 139._o all_o pag._n 139._o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 142.143_o mean_n pag._n 142.143_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n believe_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a verity_n but_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v be_v not_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o i_o ask_v in_o what_o decree_n definition_n or_o declaration_n have_v the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o that_o herself_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o with_o your_o addition_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a now_o to_o your_o argument_n i_o a_o be_v first_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o any_o particular_a decree_n testify_v she_o own_o
now_o and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o reason_n s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n mad_a recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o you_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o say_v that_o charity-mistaken_a mean_n by_o his_o infallible_a church_n only_o the_o pope_n which_o say_v of_o you_o do_v well_o declare_v how_o fallible_a your_o affirmation_n be_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o the_o eye_n judge_n to_o be_v black_a it_o must_v be_v so_o admit_v by_o we_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o paper_n of_o the_o jesuite_n find_v in_o milan_n in_o witness_n whereof_o you_o allege_v paulus_n soarpius_n a_o seditious_a scandalous_a and_o condemn_a author_n &_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v you_o without_o better_a proof_n you_o cite_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v quodantens_fw-fr shall_v de_fw-fr rom_n â—_o pont._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o §§_o quodantens_fw-fr err_v and_o command_v the_o practice_n of_o vice_n or_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v bad_a who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o corrupt_v he_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o vertueil_n the_o direct_a contrary_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v as_o her_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n ill_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n herself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v good_a &_o that_o what_o he_o forbid_v be_v ill_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n by_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o command_a vice_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n because_o otherwise_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a will_v you_o infer_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o that_o indeed_o scripture_n can_v not_o propose_v or_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o yourself_o be_v he_o according_a to_o who_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n 1st_a authority_n pag._n 1st_a of_o general_n counsel_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v pernicious_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v even_o by_o authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o err_v with_o the_o council_n and_o at_o lest_o external_o embrace_v vice_n 29._o you_o come_v afterward_o to_o discourse_v thus_o these_o man_n 17â—_n man_n pag._n 17â—_n deal_v not_o plain_o with_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v often_o in_o their_o disputation_n against_o we_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o final_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a thing_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o people_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a live_a judge_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v &_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v who_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n right_a or_o wrong_n which_o since_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n refuse_v to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o likewise_o do_v though_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o it_o alone_o beside_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o do_v exclude_v all_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o allege_v other_o argument_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alone_a for_o since_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o you_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o give_v id._n give_v de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la id._n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n act._n 15._o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o weak_a christian_n what_o estimation_n antiquity_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o if_o some_o who_o have_v write_v plea_n or_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v not_o without_o more_o ado_n appeal_v 173._o appeal_v pag._n 173._o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v since_o common_o the_o first_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o other_o argument_n tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v particular_o advise_v and_o direct_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o the_o sole_a rule_n also_o of_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o infer_v against_o we_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a tertullian_n shall_v have_v appeal_v all_o heretic_n to_o his_o tribunal_n since_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v they_o to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o two_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o say_v tertullian_n thou_o live_v 36._o live_v prescript_n cap._n 36._o near_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o to_o we_o african_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n call_v the_o com._n the_o in_o sus_fw-la com._n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_z other_z bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o south_n s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o he_o before_o who_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o in_o your_o say_n that_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o general_n counsel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
of_o the_o pope_n sufficiency_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o else_o they_o deny_v all_o these_o point_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o pernicious_a fallacy_n whereby_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o other_o church_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a impossible_a fiction_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n unless_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o least_o whereof_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v he_o give_v his_o faith_n a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o his_o seem_a belief_n of_o other_o article_n avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o which_o purpose_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v remarkable_a if_o a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v 8._o wound_v de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o in_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dress_v he_o will_v die_v i_o think_v they_o who_o bring_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o view_v his_o other_o part_n which_o be_v sound_a what_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o sound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a and_o shall_v one_o wound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o flatter_v your_o self_n with_o a_o seem_a sound_n belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o oppose_v any_o one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o life_n that_o a_o deadly_a blow_n receive_v immediate_o but_o in_o one_o do_v necessary_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o so_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o formal_a motive_n of_o god_n testimony_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o denial_n or_o wound_v of_o any_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o that_o formal_a motive_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o redound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o by_o this_o occasion_n you_o cite_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o epïst_n casauboni_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n ad_fw-la obseruat_fw-la 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o explain_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o those_o two_o say_n for_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o proposition_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 21._o but_o now_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o not_o perform_v your_o promise_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o beside_o other_o you_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o what_o charity_n mistake_v write_v 73._o write_v pag._n 73._o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o it_o have_v clear_o appear_v how_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o have_v still_o avoid_v the_o true_a state_n and_o point_n of_o the_o question_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o conceal_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n dunne_n late_a deane_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v great_a strength_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o wipe_v out_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o say_v that_o 96._o that_o pag._n 96._o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o important_a be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n a_o man_n salvation_n unless_o by_o not_o believe_v they_o he_o commit_v a_o disobedience_n withal_o as_o certain_o every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whosoever_o that_o propounder_n be_v for_o say_v he_o obedience_n indeed_o 97._o indeed_o pag._n 97._o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n answer_v the_o particular_n in_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o this_o truth_n among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o only_a side_n can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o evident_o true_a as_o no_o christian_a that_o understand_v the_o term_n can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n he_o do_v err_v 17._o err_v de_fw-fr cinit_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 17._o so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v more_o charitable_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o import_v every_o soul_n to_o seek_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o desire_v that_o 2.4_o that_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v most_o true_a god_n command_v not_o 11._o not_o s_n 6._o cap._n 11._o impossible_a thing_n but_o by_o command_v warn_v thou_o both_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a &_o to_o ask_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a and_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a let_v not_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o if_o they_o want_v any_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ignorance_n can_v excuse_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v neither_o will_v the_o search_n prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v for_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v salvation_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o have_v he_o endue_v she_o with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v but_o all_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o perfect_a indifferency_n and_o constant_a resolution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a account_n they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v a_o eternity_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v much_o holpen_v with_o almsdeed_n offer_v to_o this_o intention_n of_o obtain_v light_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n break_v thy_o bread_n â—_o bread_n cap._n 58._o v._o 7._o â—_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o needy_a and_o harbourles_a when_o thou_o shall_v see_v
divine_a authority_n ibid._n lin_v 20._o any_o heresy_n corrige_n a_o heresy_n pag._n 246._o lin_v 18._o mun_o impudent_a corrige_n most_o impudent_a pag._n 248._o lin_v 1._o even_o corrige_n ever_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o begin_v corrige_n begin_v pag._n 251._o lin_v 25._o our_o of_o corrige_n out_o of_o pag._n 252._o lin_v 27._o writ_n corrige_n write_v pag._n 257._o lin_v 8._o church_n because_o corrige_n church_n yet_o because_o pag._n 259._o lin_v 23._o greek_a turk_n corrige_n great_a turk_n pag._n 263._o lin_v 17._o the_o parenthesis_n shall_v end_v after_o the_o word_n baptism_n ibid._n lin_v 19_o repeat_v so_o corrige_n repeat_v and_o so_o pag._n 264._o lin_v 8._o certifitate_v corrige_n certificate_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 23._o argumenta_fw-la corrige_n argument_n pag._n 272._o lin_v 11._o â—hould_v corrige_n shall_v pag._n 274._o lin_v 26._o draw_v corrige_n drown_v ibid._n lin_v 31._o disbelieve_v corrige_n disbelieve_v pag._n 276._o lin_v 4._o or_o as_o corrige_n or_o as_o pag._n 279._o lin_v 7._o or_o corrige_n nor_o pag._n 293._o lin_v 12._o reitering_a corrige_n reiterate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o pag._n 294._o by_o error_n be_v put_v 264._o pag._n 298._o lin_v 25._o fundamental_a corrige_n fundamental_n pag._n 299._o lin_v 10._o truth_n corrige_n truth_n in_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 2._o in_o the_o tittle_n part._n 1._o corrige_n part._n 2._o pag._n 9_o lin_v 6._o do_v with_o truth_n you_o corrige_n do_v with_o truth_n you_o pag._n 12._o lin_v 22._o the_o many_o corrige_n there_o be_v many_o pag._n 14._o lin_v 3._o chap._n corrige_n pag_n pag._n 19_o lin_v 27._o priest_n corrige_n priest_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 1._o &_o 2._o second_v direct_o corrige_n second_o be_v direct_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 19_o deleatur_fw-la will_n ibid._n lin_v 20._o do_v corrige_n do_v pag._n 33._o lin_v 26._o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v who_o corrige_n spirit_n as_o he_o be_v who_o pag._n 37._o lin_v 8._o your_o text_n your_o corrige_n your_o text_n you_o pag._n 45._o lin_v 24._o geverall_a corrige_n general_a pag._n 50._o lin_v 5._o man_n bind_v corrige_n man_n be_v bind_v pag._n 61._o lin_v 5._o in_o fact_n corrige_n of_o fact_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 28._o seem_v corrige_n see_v pag._n 86._o lin_v 29._o ingenious_a corrige_n ingenuous_a pag._n 88_o lin_v 14._o mean_v corrige_n newness_n pag._n 94._o lin_v 19_o martes_fw-la corrige_n matter_n pag._n 97._o lin_v 18._o it_o be_v give_v deleatur_fw-la it_o be_v ibid_fw-la lin_v 29._o church_n wall_n corrige_n church_n wall_n pag._n 103._o lin_v 5._o the_o general_n deleatur_fw-la the_o ibid._n lin_v 13._o you_o book_n corrige_n your_o book_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 7._o unwarry_o corrige_n unwary_a ibid._n lin_v 17._o after_o we_o corrige_n after_o us._n and_o blot_n out_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v neither_o be_v the_o author_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o next_o and_o 3._o paragraph_n as_o put_v in_o by_o error_n pag._n 105._o lin_v 26._o do_v not_o corrige_n do_v not_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o and_o for_o corrige_n and_o that_o for_o pag._n 109._o lin_v 3._o translate_v corrige_n translate_v ibid._n lin_v 30._o if_o you_o corrige_n if_o still_o you_o pag._n 111._o lin_v 14._o self_n corrige_n itself_o pag._n 127._o lin_v 20._o deleatur_fw-la may_n pag._n 131._o lin_v 8._o he_o have_v corrige_n i_o have_v pag._n 143._o lin_v 16._o believe_v corrige_n belie_v pag._n 145._o lin_v 13._o &_o 14._o these_o word_n only_o james_n change_v the_o verdict_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o direct_a affirmation_n of_o luther_n pag._n 162._o lin_v 2._o meaning_n corrige_n mean_n ibid._n lin_v 5._o fallibility_n corrige_n infallibility_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 19_o d._n morton_n corrige_n m._n morton_n pag._n 169._o lin_v 3._o medij_fw-la corrige_n medij_fw-la pag._n 171._o lin_v 4._o fundamental_a and_o that_o corrige_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o pag._n 177._o lin_v 16._o counsel_n corrige_n counsel_n pag._n 186._o lin_v 28._o name_n corrige_n manes_n pag._n 191._o lin_v 23._o d._n morton_n corrige_n m._n morton_n pag._n 197._o lin_v 20._o be_v in_o corrige_n be_v not_o in_o ibid._n lin_v 25._o s._n hierome_n corrige_n s_o hieromes_n in_o the_o margin_n 1._o part._n pag._n 12._o rejoinder_n corrige_n rejoinder_n pag._n 61._o sect_n 6._o 26._o corrige_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 26._o pag._n 157._o lib._n count_v parmen_fw-la corrige_n lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n 2._o part._n pag._n 13._o petricon_n corrige_n petricor_n pag._n 92._o c_o pag._n 93._o corrige_n c_o pag._n 92._o finis_fw-la
if_o you_o answer_v i_o at_o all_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o this_o demand_n and_o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o particular_a object_n a_o perfect_a cbristian_a fast_o and_o meritorious_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o other_o work_n be_v meritorious_a or_o deserve_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a penance_n than_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n you_o show_v how_o modest_a a_o man_n you_o be_v and_o with_o all_o that_o you_o be_v little_o see_v either_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v that_o 77._o that_o in_o authentiea_n we_o non_fw-la luxurientur_fw-la homines_fw-la novel_a 77._o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o say_v the_o law_n hunger_n and_o earthquake_n and_o plague_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o crime_n in_o the_o matediçiâ—â—_n the_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la de_fw-fr matediçiâ—â—_n canon_n law_n blasphemer_n beside_o other_o punishment_n be_v to_o stand_v as_o penitent_n at_o the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o sunday_n and_o for_o some_o friday_n to_o fast_o in_o bread_n &_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o same_o sin_n be_v grievous_o punish_v as_o in_o particular_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o command_n that_o none_o be_v absolve_v from_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grievous_a penance_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n julius_n iii_o and_o pius_n v._o have_v make_v very_o severe_a decree_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o great_a punishment_n may_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v appoint_v for_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o than_o other_o as_o s._n thomas_n do_v 1._o do_v 1.2_o q._n 105._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 9_o and_o 2.2_o q._n 39_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o true_o affirm_v do_v not_o yourselves_o more_o usual_o punish_v such_o as_o without_o licence_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o they_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o abuse_v themselves_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n by_o detraction_n and_o beside_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o heresy_n which_o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v have_v be_v explicate_v heretofore_o 10._o by_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o manichee_n you_o charge_v your_o margin_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v with_o a_o deep_a piece_n of_o erudition_n that_o the_o name_n forsooth_o of_o their_o founder_n manes_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v madness_n but_o if_o we_o delight_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o such_o goodly_a occasion_n of_o vanity_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o persian_a and_o his_o name_n be_v first_o cubricus_n which_o he_o change_v into_o name_n which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a tongue_n signify_v 66._o signify_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o a_o vessel_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o toy_n to_o grammar_n scholar_n 11._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v willing_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o mistake_v the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o about_o which_o charity_n mistake_v have_v instance_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n he_o add_v these_o word_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v 86.87_o be_v pag._n 86.87_o some_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o mean_v protestant_n and_o we_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o they_o deny_v to_o involve_v both_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o better_a either_o for_o our_o know_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o especial_o unless_o under_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o perfect_a infallibility_n and_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o solid_a discourse_n you_o mangle_v as_o you_o please_v still_o forget_v the_o promise_n you_o make_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n nor_o to_o his_o general_a exception_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o better_a for_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o aright_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o they_o be_v deny_v or_o affirm_v then_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o you_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o these_o two_o point_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o pretend_a error_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o cloak_n your_o schism_n to_o the_o other_o you_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 240._o england_n pag._n 240._o question_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n she_o take_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o why_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o charity-mistaken_a do_v mention_n and_o in_o these_o two_o of_o which_o you_o take_v notice_n why_o do_v you_o use_v so_o much_o tergiversation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o plain_o and_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v understand_v a_o church_n always_o visible_a &_o not_o capable_a of_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n many_o of_o your_o chief_a brethren_n will_v contradict_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v so_o general_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v take_v that_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n if_o it_o beso_fw-es plain_a as_o it_o bear_v the_o sense_n before_o it_o how_o come_v caluin_n to_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n brentius_n another_o beza_n another_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o another_o different_o from_o catholic_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o some_o other_o protestant_n agree_v who_o teach_v a_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o lascitius_fw-la oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o 26._o and_o vide_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n num_fw-la 26._o bilson_n and_o we_o may_v add_v d._n pottâ—er_n as_o one_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o 12._o but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n 2â—â—_n doctor_n pag._n 2â—â—_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o article_n be_v there_o any_o catholic_a that_o deny_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o signify_v lymbus_n yes_o because_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o contr._n 3_o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o apostolic_a church_n bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n 4._o dâ—_n christo._n cap._n 6._o &_o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolute_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o thomas_n grant_v 1._o grant_v 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la 1._o as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chist_n descent_n &_o another_o whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o protestant_n who_o hold_n scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o with_o catholic_n who_o beside_o scripture_n